therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o its_o have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o by_o show_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o his_o public_a capacity_n second_o by_o show_v that_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o three_o that_o the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o it_o by_o the_o public_a capacity_n of_o adam_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o whereby_o as_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o both_o give_v he_o what_o he_o do_v for_o their_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o oblige_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o god_n favour_n together_o with_o it_o but_o if_o not_o forfeit_v together_o with_o he_o what_o god_n have_v so_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o that_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o disobedience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o disobedience_n be_v not_o otherwise_o chargeable_a upon_o any_o man_n than_o as_o that_o other_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o act_v for_o he_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o also_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o act_v for_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o that_o public_a capacity_n whereof_o i_o speak_v which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o show_v upon_o this_o head_n than_o that_o that_o law_n which_o require_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o capacity_n but_o as_o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o that_o if_o his_o contract_n a_o contrary_a temper_n be_v as_o fatal_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o his_o produce_v the_o like_a temper_n in_o they_o and_o that_o temper_n be_v prove_v as_o deadly_a to_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o before_o say_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o adam_n the_o latter_a from_o s._n paul_n 7.24_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o calling_n it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n or_o a_o body_n that_o bring_v it_o the_o genitive_a case_n loc_fw-la case_n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n be_v usual_o set_v for_o such_o adjective_n as_o betoken_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o even_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deadly_a one_o or_o that_o which_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o life-giving_a one_o or_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v or_o continue_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o adam_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o to_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a as_o he_o either_o continue_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o such_o a_o law_n the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n whereof_o on_o his_o part_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o strengthen_v with_o sufficient_a proof_n so_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o involve_v infant_n and_o child_n in_o those_o calamity_n into_o which_o they_o often_o fall_v especial_o in_o national_a judgement_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o conceive_v those_o to_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v and_o consequent_o thereto_o to_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o than_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n that_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o adam_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n and_o which_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v this_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o case_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v to_o reach_v to_o eternal_a misery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o temporal_a one_o whereas_o the_o case_n we_o before_o instanced_a in_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o a_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o understanding_n we_o otherwise_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o great_a imparity_n may_v be_v much_o abate_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plaster_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sore_a even_o by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o so_o many_o infant_n at_o least_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o those_o and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v the_o particular_a way_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v a_o no_o less_o prejudice_n against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o true_o such_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n because_o not_o only_o contract_v before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a but_o moreover_o convey_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o any_o power_n in_o our_o will_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o altogether_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n because_o as_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a able_a to_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o we_o either_o when_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v or_o when_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o but_o as_o i_o be_o far_o less_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o or_o therefore_o without_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o consent_v to_o one_o so_o i_o think_v first_o that_o that_o difficulty_n may_v well_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o other_o yea_o allege_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o suppose_a force_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o infant_n and_o child_n can_v consent_v to_o original_a sin_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o when_o a_o far_o great_a inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v withal_o
sin_n be_v general_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n if_o in_o a_o city_n or_o other_o place_n of_o trade_n deceit_n and_o covetousness_n if_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n any_o where_o repine_v and_o murmur_a if_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a one_o oppress_v or_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o men._n by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o mark_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o prevail_a sin_n and_o know_v it_o to_o know_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o other_o for_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o get_v ground_n on_o such_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o that_o than_o its_o lead_a man_n to_o abandon_v their_o sin_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a force_n with_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v that_o proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o who_o have_v but_o late_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o themselves_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v without_o it_o how_o true_a soever_o their_o repentance_n be_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o if_o they_o find_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o their_o repentance_n because_o true_a repentance_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v act_v most_o safe_o for_o themselves_o and_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n till_o they_o can_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o justify_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o but_o if_o when_o they_o may_v they_o think_v betimes_o and_o often_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o according_o set_v themselves_o as_o early_a to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o peccant_a and_o be_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o still_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o event_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v and_o according_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n after_o a_o more_o sincere_a one_o or_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o i_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v even_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o v._n elsewhere_o part_n v._n that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v may_v by_o the_o same_o fruit_n satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o abandon_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o pursue_v the_o contrary_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o present_a purpose_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v already_o produce_v those_o good_a fruit_n which_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o as_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o just_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o former_a aberration_n and_o the_o affront_v he_o offer_v to_o his_o both_o authority_n and_o kindness_n to_o who_o he_o now_o devote_v himself_o anew_o only_o if_o any_o man_n find_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o most_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n thus_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o reflection_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o bring_v himself_o to_o resolve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v former_o train_v into_o sin_n as_o against_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o upon_o such_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o prevent_v for_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o steadfast_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o add_v far_a strength_n to_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n those_o resolution_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o totter_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o general_a one_o and_o such_o as_o descend_v not_o to_o those_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ensnare_v or_o whereby_o that_o seduction_n of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v himself_o more_o liberty_n in_o drink_v than_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n will_v allow_v shall_v reflect_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o former_a fail_n this_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v against_o the_o like_a intemperance_n for_o the_o future_a but_o against_o such_o company_n too_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o it_o or_o to_o keep_v however_o within_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o of_o offend_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o man_n may_v not_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o a_o steadfast_a one_o and_o which_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v add_v far_a firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o and_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o those_o temptation_n which_o at_o present_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o catechism_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o it_o way_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n prompt_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o element_n thereof_o as_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o as_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o as_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o according_o expect_v that_o mercy_n by_o it_o and_o trust_v upon_o that_o death_n for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n see_v expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 10._o so_o suppose_v too_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n require_v which_o will_v convert_v this_o faith_n or_o trust_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a one_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o no_o we_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o by_o its_o be_v attend_v or_o not_o attend_v with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o i_o shall_v hardly_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o four_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o because_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o we_o therefore_o to_o bring_v that_o with_o we_o to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v whether_o we_o have_v such_o a_o remembrance_n or_o no_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o desire_n of_o receive_v the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o more_o by_o the_o care_n we_o take_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o by_o a_o earnest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o death_n
away_o man_n sin_n be_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o to_o which_o such_o a_o wash_n be_v attribute_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o forgiveness_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v always_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o pelagian_o themselves_o though_o they_o deny_v all_o sin_n in_o infant_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o 4._o himself_o vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 2._o thes_n 4._o and_o those_o of_o his_o scholar_n coelestius_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o those_o sin_n it_o pretend_v to_o assoil_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v no_o contemptible_a account_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n bear_v to_o this_o and_o its_o other_o inward_a grace_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o as_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n so_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o cancel_v of_o its_o obligation_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o church_n apply_v this_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n as_o that_o too_o as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o quicken_a 2.1_o quicken_a ephes_n 2.1_o which_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o by_o nature_n as_o from_o our_o own_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n 2._o latin_n vid._n voss_n pelag._n hist_o li._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes_n 2._o do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o necessity_n for_o or_o all_o thing_n consider_v any_o probability_n of_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n former_a estate_n from_o their_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o contract_v pollution_n even_o as_o david_n aggravate_v his_o 51.5_o his_o psal_n 51.5_o where_o he_o deplore_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o other_o text_n of_o man_n being_n sinful_a by_o their_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n and_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o so_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v interpret_v of_o and_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o the_o long_o both_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o text_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o because_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o baptism_n and_o according_o in_o this_o very_a catechism_n of_o we_o represent_v by_o our_o church_n as_o such_o so_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o very_a text_n to_o evidence_n the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o her_o word_n be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v we_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o its_o pollution_n entitle_v by_o our_o church_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o a_o grace_n which_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v so_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v dead_a 6.2_o dead_a rom._n 6.2_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 6.4_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o into_o it_o that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o their_o old_a man_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v 6.6_o crucify_v rom._n 6.6_o with_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o as_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 2.12_o text_n col._n 2.12_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o former_a death_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o one_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o plant_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o represent_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act_n 22.16_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o if_o that_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v full_a enough_o because_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 27._o cleanse_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o that_o show_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o sinful_a blemish_n so_o it_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v one_o only_a grace_n remain_v of_o those_o which_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n even_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n entitle_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v again_o show_v because_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o s._n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 3.5_o affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o before_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o latter_a what_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v its_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v it_o must_v consequent_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o
elsewhere_o ghost_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o crce_v art_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o christianity_n do_v every_o where_o pretend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o represent_v that_o effect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o compare_v man_n thus_o die_v with_o that_o natural_a death_n which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o because_o it_o also_o pretend_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disproportionate_a the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n as_o to_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v whether_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n have_v undoubted_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o relation_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o text_n which_o bear_v witness_v to_o this_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o have_v that_o more_o confess_v relation_n of_o a_o sign_n whereof_o the_o former_a entreat_v of_o this_o grace_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o well_o know_a place_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v all_o true_a christian_n 6.2_o christian_n rom._n 6.2_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o according_o argue_v from_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o their_o live_v any_o long_o therein_o but_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 6.4_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o into_o it_o to_o be_v plant_v together_o 6.5_o together_o rom._n 6.5_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v their_o old_a man_n 6.6_o man_n rom._n 6.6_o or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o for_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v as_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o according_o all_z that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o bury_v by_o baptism_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v rather_o to_o favour_v a_o real_a death_n than_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o affirm_v those_o who_o he_o before_o describe_v as_o dead_a to_o be_v free_v 7.18_o free_v rom._n 7.18_o from_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o 7.18_o far_o rom._n 7.18_o as_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o another_o service_n even_o that_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 7.17_o heart_n rom._n 7.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v which_o suppose_v as_o it_o may_v because_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v make_v that_o death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figure_n and_o according_o because_o man_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o show_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o or_o rather_o yet_o more_o express_a be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.11_o colossian_n col._n 2.11_o though_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o have_v affirm_v they_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o he_o yet_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n to_o accrue_v to_o they_o without_o some_o ceremonial_a one_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o baptism_n which_o conformable_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n by_o and_o wherein_o he_o according_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bury_v with_o he_o but_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o another_o expression_n for_o a_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v tho_o accomplish_v by_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o it_o become_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v man_n rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n even_o to_o a_o life_n contrary_n to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o deposit_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o that_o rise_n with_o christ_n as_o other_o than_o a_o real_a one_o because_o there_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v need_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o neither_o therefore_o but_o think_v the_o like_a of_o that_o death_n which_o it_o presuppose_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o baptism_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o but_o so_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o convince_v by_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o this_o death_n unto_o sin_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v that_o so_o often_o allege_v one_o 27._o one_o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o concern_v christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v afterward_o subjoin_v as_o the_o end_n of_o that_o cleanse_n even_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o appear_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o concern_v a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o another_o expression_n for_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o death_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o s._n paul_n attribute_v that_o cleanse_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o provision_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o that_o cleanse_n be_v more_o immediate_o effect_v and_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n procure_v from_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o pass_v we_o to_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o former_a a_o grace_n of_o who_o conveyance_n by_o baptism_n we_o can_v much_o less_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v its_o type_n and_o exemplar_n or_o the_o expression_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o for_o what_o less_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v when_o it_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n 3.5_o water_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o so_o as_o to_o be_v as_o true_o spirit_n 3.6_o spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n what_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v when_o it_o entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o 3.5_o of_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o which_o be_v more_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o less_o when_o it_o require_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o alive_a 6.11_o alive_a rom._n 6.11_o unto_o god_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v 6.4_o bury_v rom._n 6.4_o by_o it_o into_o the_o former_a death_n or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o
other_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o consequent_o in_o its_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o sign_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v it_o not_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v for_o who_o if_o ask_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o cloth_n or_o wood_n so_o and_o so_o paint_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v but_o who_o so_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o do_v man_n take_v the_o very_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o according_o do_v as_o natural_o express_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n concern_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o other_o sign_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o this_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n especial_o if_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n it_o have_v a_o yet_o near_o relation_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 3._o what_o the_o word_n be_v import_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o upon_o account_n also_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o ground_n for_o that_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o particular_o estius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o also_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v likewise_o import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o doubt_v when_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o do_v in_o express_a term_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o a_o sign_n even_o where_o it_o be_v hardly_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o partake_v shall_v as_o very_o partake_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v what_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o the_o latter_a both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n even_o to_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o crucify_a one_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o give_v he_o 2.10_o he_o tit._n 2.10_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v compass_v by_o his_o death_n as_o indeed_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consider_v apart_o from_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o so_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o more_o manifest_o point_v out_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n with_o this_o far_a advantage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o though_o to_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n paul_n after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v his_o body_n as_o morti_v as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v he_o rell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v that_o cup_n do_v thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v even_o then_o represent_v his_o body_n as_o break_v or_o give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o import_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remember_v it_o follow_v both_o in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v pick_v strange_a matter_n out_o of_o even_o no_o less_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o baronius_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n as_o which_o be_v collate_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o then_o also_o say_v that_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v by_o what_o alchemy_n the_o
apostle_n priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o another_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v debate_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v any_o other_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o indeed_o how_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o mean_v both_o to_o prevent_v and_o vacate_v the_o future_a offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.14_o hebrew_n heb._n 10.14_o instruct_v we_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o can_v much_o less_o therefore_o appear_v how_o the_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v can_v make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o can_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_z when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o both_o eat_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrator_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n just_a before_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o be_v his_o body_n do_v rather_o point_v out_o what_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n than_o any_o new_a injunction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n therefore_o which_o he_o immediate_o refer_v to_o when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o insinuate_v when_o immediate_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o which_o he_o close_v in_o each_o element_n with_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a account_n of_o what_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o not_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n priesthood_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o do_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o it_o because_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o death_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o head_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o as_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o remembrance_n partly_o because_o christ_n do_v here_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o represent_v himself_o throughout_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o in_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o need_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v import_v and_o how_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n signify_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o enquiry_n that_o it_o signify_v also_o here_o the_o recall_v that_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o recall_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o obvious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n so_o no_o doubt_n principal_o intend_v here_o if_o christ_n give_n his_o body_n to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v he_o because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o symbol_n thereof_o but_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o commodious_o render_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o of_o our_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o the_o better_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v alike_o evident_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o recall_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o and_o prompt_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o st._n paul_n declare_v thereupon_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o or_o declare_v or_o preach_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n simple_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o our_o own_o or_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o and_o we_o affection_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n remember_v so_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o think_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v christ_n give_n his_o body_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o stir_v up_o we_o and_o other_o man_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n with_o a_o mind_n sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o ready_a to_o express_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n it_o can_v possible_o devise_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o direct_v and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o how_o well_o fit_v that_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v to_o excite_v such_o a_o remembrance_n in_o we_o and_o other_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o remembrance_n either_o as_o a_o simple_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o also_o a_o grateful_a one_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o by_o the_o representation_n it_o make_v to_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o by_o the_o know_a law_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o it_o serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o by_o represent_v that_o death_n of_o he_o to_o our_o eye_n not_o in_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a rite_n as_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n be_v sometime_o represent_v but_o in_o the_o innocent_a and_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o whilst_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o reflect_v upon_o they_o can_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n read_v in_o they_o the_o both_o usefulness_n and_o comfortableness_n as_o to_o themselves_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v thereby_o excite_v to_o a_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o a_o account_n be_v thus_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o other_o element_n thereof_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup._n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o well_o express_v what_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
therefore_o pass_v we_o both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n now_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v before_o define_v to_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o again_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n so_o i_o must_v now_o add_v for_o the_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o conduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o whether_o as_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a affection_n or_o as_o deliver_v it_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o a_o notion_n which_o stand_v confirm_v to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n but_o by_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o confeson_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o witness_v for_o the_o first_o its_o declare_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o afterward_o follow_v our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n thereof_o witness_v for_o the_o second_o its_o represent_v baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v 5.26_o sanctify_v eph._n 5.26_o and_o save_v 3.21_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o both_o that_o 2.38_o that_o act._n 2.38_o and_o the_o eucharist_n 26.28_o eucharist_n matt._n 26.28_o as_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n witness_v for_o the_o three_o their_o great_a schoolman_n aquinas_n 2._o aquinas_n sum._n 3._o part._n quaest_n 60._o art_n 2._o represent_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a thing_n as_o procure_v the_o sanctification_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o use_n it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v of_o towards_o the_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v the_o relation_n a_o sacrament_n bear_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o especial_o refer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o consideration_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o physical_a one_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o as_o be_v rather_o apt_a to_o convey_v or_o produce_v it_o than_o that_o which_o actual_o and_o infallible_o do_v the_o actual_a convey_n of_o that_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o due_a disposition_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o and_o who_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v for_o it_o will_v rather_o reap_v damnation_n by_o it_o than_o either_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v this_o second_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o because_o they_o lie_v dispersedly_z in_o my_o former_a account_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v less_o useful_a towards_o the_o form_n a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o require_v our_o second_o thought_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o far_a consideration_n of_o that_o institution_n will_v both_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o that_o institution_n do_v manifest_o import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o command_v again_o respect_v the_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n either_o as_o be_v to_o put_v on_o that_o relation_n or_o as_o actual_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o regard_v it_o command_v the_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o their_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o we_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o either_o prescribe_v particular_a rule_n for_o or_o remit_v man_n for_o they_o to_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a thereto_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v because_o those_o rule_n be_v before_o declare_v that_o to_o make_v the_o element_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o they_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o command_n which_o it_o enjoin_v because_o the_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n itself_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o of_o what_o man_n and_o how_o qualify_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n or_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o perform_v because_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n so_o none_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o either_o but_o those_o who_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o see_v second_o that_o as_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o can_v therefore_o ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v attempt_v without_o sin_n by_o other_o because_o a_o deviation_n from_o his_o institution_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a function_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o far_a prosecution_n thereof_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v intend_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o that_o as_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v attempt_v without_o sin_n by_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o those_o element_n can_v ordinary_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o any_o other_o consecration_n than_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v any_o far_a than_o those_o command_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v observe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o benediction_n to_o that_o action_n which_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n this_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o no_o wise_a institutor_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o dispute_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o where_o a_o lawful_a minister_n can_v be_v have_v other_o person_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v it_o and_o whither_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o they_o do_v be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o advisable_v for_o such_o person_n to_o let_v alone_o altogether_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n thereof_o because_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o supply_v to_o man_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o
as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o question_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o in_o a_o sacrament_n answer_n two_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n answer_n water_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n question_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answer_n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d.d._n and_o rector_n of_o welwynne_n in_o hartfordshire_n imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lamb._n apr._n 10._o 1686._o jo._n batte_o rrmo_z p._n ac_fw-la d_o no_z d_o no_o wilhelmo_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z lord_z almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a have_v prompt_v i_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o present_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o concern_v to_o clear_v and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o infant-baptism_n the_o former_a be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o some_o person_n heretofore_o may_v and_o may_v here_o after_o live_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o see_v as_o little_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a what_o interest_n any_o of_o we_o can_v have_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o those_o that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v what_o advantage_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o what_o duty_n it_o either_o involve_v or_o oblige_v to_o to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v give_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n i_o shall_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v some_o small_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n from_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyne_n aug._n 23._o 1686._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o pag._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john_n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o
in_o fine_a from_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o suppose_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v so_o early_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o perfect_a silence_n nor_o a_o unaccountable_a one_o p._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n show_v to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o cleanse_a quality_n thereof_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o towards_o new_a bear_v infant_n and_o that_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o in_o use_n even_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o occasion_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v far_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v more_o especial_o whether_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n evidence_n make_v of_o a_o immersion_n be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n save_v where_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o necessity_n may_v justify_v the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n and_o if_o it_o may_v whether_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o addition_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v or_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o suppose_a relic_n of_o popery_n or_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o papist_n abuse_n of_o it_o p._n 17._o a_o digression_n concern_v original_a sign_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o corruption_n more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o show_v by_o probable_a argument_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v evidence_v at_o large_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o evidence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a enquiry_n next_o make_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o evil_a habit_n the_o soul_n contract_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n but_o from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o last_o at_o large_a confirm_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o light_a reflection_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v a_o more_o just_a account_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n partly_o from_o its_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o its_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o consideration_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v show_v either_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o however_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o p._n 33._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n or_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o more_o general_a or_o particular_a more_o general_a as_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o pase_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o body_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o more_o particular_a what_o the_o same_o god_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o baptise_a and_o what_o those_o baptise_a one_o do_v on_o their_o part_n undertake_v to_o perform_v these_o latter_a one_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o entrance_n make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o baptise_a call_v by_o the_o church_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o such_o as_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v so_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v reckon_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o our_o catechism_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v reckon_v our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o dispense_v the_o former_a grace_n to_o we_o each_o of_o these_o resume_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o show_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n thereof_o p._n 65_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o particular_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v it_o or_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n more_o particular_o consider_v as_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v allege_v first_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o church_n make_v that_o forgiveness_n a_o part_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o agree_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v either_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o and_o four_o the_o calumny_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o like_a evidence_n make_v of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o scripture_n propose_v baptism_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a guilt_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v child_n of_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o premise_n be_v show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a of_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o p._n 71_o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v convey_v this_o evidence_v as_o to_o the_o former_a even_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o bury_v by_o baptism_n in_o it_o or_o from_o such_o as_o describe_v we_o as_o
receive_v this_o custom_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v as_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n supra_fw-la mede_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v person_n vocem_fw-la person_n hesych_n in_o utramque_fw-la vocem_fw-la to_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n have_v be_v perform_v as_o dead_a but_o do_v afterward_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bear_v anew_o 〈◊〉_d anew_o plutarch_n quaest_n rom._n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n so_o like_o newborn_a infant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n or_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n but_o so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sign_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o be_v style_v the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o from_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o after_o time_n of_o give_v milk_n praegustamus_fw-la milk_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 3._o ind_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la immersionem_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la and_o honey_n to_o the_o new-baptized_n person_n as_o that_o too_o to_o declare_v their_o infancy_n etc._n infancy_n idem_fw-la adv_fw-la martion_n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o sedille_n quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la aquam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la abluit_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la uncuit_fw-la nec_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la societatem_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la infantat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o evident_o show_v this_o second_o birth_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o regeneration_n by_o it_o though_o borrow_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o like_a use_n with_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o newborn_a infant_n and_o to_o represent_v alike_o wash_v away_o of_o natural_a pollution_n one_o other_o particular_a there_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o forget_v who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o epistle_n for_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v we_o find_v he_o affirm_v 6.4_o affirm_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 6.5_o again_o rom._n 6.5_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o rather_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v that_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o 2.12_o we_o col._n 2.12_o that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o do_v therein_o rise_v also_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o conform_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n that_o the_o person_n immerse_v might_n by_o that_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v mind_v of_o the_o precedent_a death_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o that_o death_n to_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o bury_v elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o bury_v observe_v the_o ancient_a church_n add_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n three_o several_a time_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o day_n christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o some_o and_o make_v the_o eve_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v where_o again_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v first_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n second_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o aspersion_n answerable_o to_o the_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o either_o by_o that_o or_o a_o single_a one_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o material_a question_n than_o it_o be_v common_o deem_v by_o we_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v by_o a_o bare_a effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v for_o their_o force_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v they_o there_o aught_o no_o doubt_n great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v it_o now_o what_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a can_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o christ_n matt._n 28.19_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v or_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o and_o not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o intimate_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v within_o the_o very_a body_n of_o that_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o with_o though_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o yet_o will_v that_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o baptise_v such_o in_o reason_n be_v we_o to_o think_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n themselves_o incline_v that_o way_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o mean_n either_o for_o those_o or_o future_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n concern_v it_o now_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o resort_v to_o river_n and_o other_o such_o like_a receptacle_n of_o water_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o that_o too_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3.23_o john_n matt._n 3.5.6.13_o john_n 3.23_o but_o both_o intimate_v concern_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n administer_v in_o judaea_n because_o make_v john_n baptism_n and_o his_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 23._o sort_n joh._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a baptism_n the_o scripture_n be_v any_o thing_n particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 8.38_o luke_n act._n 8.38_o be_v that_o both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o
latter_a for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v either_o of_o the_o baptist_n resort_v to_o great_a conflux_n of_o water_n or_o of_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o immersion_n a_o very_a little_a water_n as_o we_o know_v it_o do_v with_o we_o suffice_v for_o a_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v but_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o represent_v than_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o more_o general_a way_n of_o purification_n than_o that_o of_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o though_o the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o face_n may_v suffice_v to_o represent_v a_o internal_a wash_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v such_o a_o entire_a wash_n as_o that_o of_o newborn_a infant_n be_v and_o as_o baptism_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o because_o represent_v as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o though_o it_o do_v require_v a_o immersion_n yet_o require_v such_o a_o general_a wash_n at_o least_o as_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o other_o than_o which_o can_v answer_v its_o type_n nor_o yet_o that_o general_n though_o internal_a purgation_n which_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v for_o though_o that_o may_v and_o be_v well_o enough_o represent_v by_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o imperfect_o by_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o or_o sprinkle_v the_o baptismal_a water_n on_o he_o but_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o represent_v the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n as_o the_o only_a legitimate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o if_o as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o undoubted_o of_o great_a force_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o who_o can_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v have_v be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o rite_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v as_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o its_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v and_o legitimate_a one_o how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n altogether_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o consider_v partly_o because_o our_o church_n etc._n church_n see_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o persuade_v such_o a_o immersion_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o forementioned_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a necessity_n to_o occasion_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v man_n ordinary_o expect_v from_o that_o which_o depend_v for_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o compliance_n at_o least_o with_o it_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o instituter_n as_o may_v answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o infant_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_n be_v more_o or_o less_o baptize_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o aspersion_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la or_o man_n who_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o baptism_n represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n compendia_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n 76._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la salutariâ—â—s_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_a &_o deo_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la largiente_fw-la totum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conserunt_fw-la divina_fw-la compendia_fw-la as_o legitimate_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o compel_v it_o and_o the_o presumption_n there_o be_v of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o because_o of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o by_o a_o immersion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o therefore_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v can_v justify_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o magnus_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n direct_v the_o forementioned_a letter_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o father_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v speak_v but_o modest_o concern_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o loti_fw-la but_o perfusi_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_v it_o for_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o intimate_a that_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o aut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la eos_fw-la nihil_fw-la consecutos_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la aquâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la tantum_fw-la perfusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la incommodum_fw-la languoris_fw-la evaserint_fw-la &_o convaluerint_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n in_o fide_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la cypr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o like_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n do_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o baptize_v they_o again_o he_o add_v far_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o before_o possess_v they_o ibid._n they_o denique_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la experimur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitate_v urgenle_fw-mi in_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la consecuti_fw-la careant_fw-la immundo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la movebantur_fw-la &_o laudabiles_fw-la ac_fw-la probabiles_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vivre_fw-fr plusque_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la in_o augmentum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proficiant_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n give_v as_o good_a proof_n as_o any_o by_o their_o holy_a live_n of_o their_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o baptism_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v without_o any_o difference_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n heretic_n et_fw-la tantus_fw-la honour_n habeatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la interrogentur_fw-la utrumne_n loti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o perfusi_fw-la utrumne_n clinici_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o peripatetici_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n neither_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v clinic_n or_o peripatetic_n which_o passage_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o sprinkle_v as_o enough_o where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a necessity_n to_o constrain_v it_o but_o so_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v even_o by_o that_o canon_n just_a canon_n cod._n eccl._n vniv_n can_v 57_o come_v not_o just_a which_o be_v make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a clinic_n the_o utmost_a that_o canon_n pretend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v the_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o too_o not_o because_o of_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o presumption_n that_o that_o baptism_n proceed_v rather_o from_o necessity_n than_o choice_n or_o that_o they_o have_v as_o tertullian_n 8._o
cap._n 3._o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n they_o set_v about_o so_o our_o church_n have_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v in_o its_o own_o member_n all_o misapplication_n of_o it_o or_o the_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o other_o partly_o by_o confine_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o partly_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o only_o a_o token_n of_o man_n being_n not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o faith_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o more_o proper_a course_n to_o discountenance_v popery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o altogether_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o disavow_v the_o error_n of_o that_o we_o show_v by_o our_o practice_n our_o allowance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o and_o together_o therewith_o our_o accordance_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a plausible_a thing_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_v discourse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o corruption_n more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o show_v by_o probable_a argument_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v evidence_v at_o large_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o evidence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a enquiry_n next_o make_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o evil_a habit_n the_o soul_n contract_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n but_o from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o last_o at_o large_a confirm_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o light_a reflection_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v a_o more_o just_a account_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n partly_o from_o its_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o its_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o consideration_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v show_v either_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o however_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o a_o account_n be_v thus_o give_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o entreat_v of_o reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o suppose_v the_o baptize_v person_n to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o our_o catechism_n in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n they_o afterward_o contract_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v that_o sinful_a estate_n as_o which_o baptism_n both_o presuppose_v and_o profess_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o now_o as_o that_o sinful_a state_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v therefore_o most_o commodious_o be_v describe_v by_o it_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v and_o what_o appearance_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v whether_o as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o i._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o even_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o call_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o nature_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o nature_n be_v as_o such_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o now_o be_v god_n make_v it_o upright_o 7.29_o upright_o eccl._n 7.29_o and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o also_o do_v i_o entitle_v it_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n partly_o because_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o it_o represent_v all_o man_n as_o under_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o exempt_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o it_o who_o be_v engender_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o who_o the_o same_o scripture_n assure_v to_o have_v be_v free_a 5.21_o free_a 2_o cor._n 5.21_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o 1.35_o so_o luk._n 1.35_o from_o his_o birth_n i_o call_v it_o last_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a 51.5_o sinful_a psa_fw-la 51.5_o one_o and_o which_o as_o such_o will_v make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v averse_a from_o good_a as_o well_o as_o inclinable_a to_o evil_a yea_o averse_a from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o all_o evil_a because_o good_a yea_o all_o good_a be_v opposite_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o evil_a yea_o all_o evil_a connatural_a to_o it_o if_o they_o in_o who_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o yet_o abide_v be_v not_o always_o actual_o prevail_v upon_o to_o reject_v that_o good_a from_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o averse_a or_o to_o pursue_v that_o evil_a to_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inclinable_a it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v any_o averseness_n for_o the_o one_o or_o inclination_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o some_o other_o collateral_a consideration_n such_o as_o be_v for_o example_n the_o reputation_n or_o advantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o espouse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v of_o one_o uniform_a nature_n because_o become_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o their_o deviation_n from_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o a_o
to_o their_o youth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o age_n precede_v that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o produce_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v it_o transmit_v to_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o from_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o indeed_o as_o even_o the_o tender_a age_n fall_v under_o death_n and_o not_o unreasonable_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o under_o sin_n if_o as_o s._n paul_n 5.12_o paul_n rom._n 5.12_o speak_v death_n enter_v by_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v yet_o more_o direct_o evince_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o of_o job_n 14.4_o job_n job_n 14.4_o which_o be_v so_o common_o apply_v to_o this_o affair_n even_o his_o demand_v of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o himself_o etc._n himself_o job_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o man_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o thereby_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o allege_v that_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o own_o expostulation_n concern_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n than_o by_o the_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n there_o intimate_v must_v be_v mean_v a_o sinful_a one_o as_o which_o alone_o can_v either_o dispose_v he_o to_o such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a matter_n for_o judgement_n or_o be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o severe_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o manifest_a from_o job_n ask_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o so_o unclean_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o become_v so_o by_o those_o evil_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o also_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v before_o but_o flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o because_o bear_v of_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v our_o saviour_n of_o any_o other_o flesh_n than_o flesh_n corrupt_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v ibid._n make_v ibid._n between_o a_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a 24._o new_a rom._n 7.18_o 25._o gal._n 5.19_o 24._o testament_n so_o neither_o therefore_o but_o conclude_v all_o man_n to_o become_v such_o flesh_n by_o those_o fleshly_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o also_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o this_o affair_n even_o the_o earliness_n of_o that_o evil_a principle_n wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v imbue_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o profession_n that_o david_n make_v 51.5_o make_v psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o be_v shape_v or_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o sin_n that_o if_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n make_v it_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o because_o speak_v as_o manifest_o of_o its_o conception_n locum_fw-la conception_n ham._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la and_o birth_n and_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v concern_v david_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o formation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o alone_a so_o we_o have_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n thereof_o than_o that_o original_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o notion_n and_o not_o therefore_o without_o manifest_a reason_n to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o beside_o that_o that_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n 1._o father_n voss_n pelag._n hist_o l._n 2._o part._n 1._o thes_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o concordant_a 6._o concordant_a ibid._n thes_n 6._o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o that_o sense_n have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a supra_fw-la learned_a ham._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o consentient_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n aben_n ezra_n resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o evil_a figment_n be_v plant_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o that_o concupiscence_n as_o he_o afterward_o interpret_v himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o than_o to_o lay_v open_a together_o with_o his_o actual_a sin_n that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o and_o god_n to_o have_v as_o many_o reason_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o that_o sense_n can_v therefore_o be_v fair_o refuse_v because_o conformable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o either_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o add_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o it_o who_o can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o elude_v it_o than_o by_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o affirm_v 58.3_o affirm_v psal_n 58.3_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o speak_v lie_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n between_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o own_o birth_n this_o latter_a expression_n import_v that_o iniquity_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o whereas_o the_o former_a denote_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v concern_v the_o wicked_n speak_v lie_n that_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o as_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o require_v a_o more_o mature_a age_n for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o allow_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o place_n we_o insist_v upon_o have_v not_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o be_v interpret_v conformable_o to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v think_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n will_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o discover_v itself_o by_o suitable_a effect_n and_o so_o add_v yet_o far_o strength_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v concern_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o do_v not_o some_o of_o those_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v ibid._n speak_v ibid._n go_v
power_n of_o he_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o consequent_o also_o those_o actual_a sin_n that_o slow_a from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o render_v all_o our_o endeavour_n against_o they_o useless_a but_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o those_o divine_a law_n which_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o upon_o those_o divine_a judgement_n which_o pretend_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v god_n without_o great_a unreasonableness_n forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o punish_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o its_o beginning_n either_o from_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o three_o arise_v from_o such_o evil_a habit_n as_o man_n soul_n contract_v before_o their_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n and_o into_o those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o indeed_o may_v yet_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v but_o equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n antecedent_o to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb._n but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o mere_a issue_n of_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o ignorance_n man_n soul_n be_v under_o of_o any_o such_o previous_a estate_n for_o why_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o such_o previous_a existence_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o it_o nay_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n take_v care_n to_o fix_v such_o a_o remembrance_n in_o they_o that_o so_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o they_o in_o their_o follow_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v so_o far_o stupefie_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o emerge_v in_o time_n out_o of_o sleep_n in_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v and_o according_o from_o calling_n to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v before_o transact_v within_o it_o because_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o time_n to_o exert_v their_o proper_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v much_o less_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o however_o bring_v to_o its_o memory_n its_o past_a state_n and_o action_n by_o which_o it_o offend_v against_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o its_o former_a guilt_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o punish_v it_o by_o thrust_v it_o into_o a_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o have_v before_o offend_v he_o these_o as_o they_o be_v the_o only_a imaginable_a end_n why_o god_n shall_v thrust_v a_o offend_a soul_n into_o such_o a_o body_n so_o be_v perfect_o lose_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o consciousness_n of_o its_o former_a state_n and_o of_o those_o enormity_n which_o be_v contract_v in_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a concern_v original_a sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o evil_a act_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o praexistent_a estate_n and_o nothing_o therefore_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o but_o the_o depravedness_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o all_o descend_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o particular_a soul_n and_o person_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o even_o this_o account_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a perfect_o to_o assoil_v i_o deny_v not_o far_o that_o those_o difficulty_n be_v much_o enhance_v by_o the_o ignorance_n we_o be_v under_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o humane_a soul_n and_o which_o whilst_o we_o continue_v under_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v how_o that_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n shall_v pass_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o of_o the_o former_a even_o those_o which_o resolve_v original_a sin_n into_o the_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n so_o they_o can_v much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v favour_v its_o arise_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n partly_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v determine_v rather_o by_o testimony_n than_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o authentic_a one_o as_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o thence_o that_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v arise_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o first_o descend_v will_v appear_v if_o these_o three_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o adam_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o first_o that_o commit_v it_o or_o tempt_v other_o man_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o more_o or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o three_o that_o he_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o he_o by_o deprave_v thereby_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o then_o communicate_v that_o depravation_n to_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o know_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n 5.12_o paul_n rom._n 5.12_o even_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v through_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o we_o can_v well_o interpret_v the_o word_n sin_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o less_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o that_o death_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o pass_v through_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o that_o as_o it_o make_v death_n to_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o several_a sin_n and_o consequent_o their_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v so_o make_v those_o several_a sin_n therefore_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o have_v enter_v in_o by_o adam_n but_o because_o among_o those_o at_o least_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o all_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v by_o he_o and_o because_o till_o that_o be_v know_v we_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o parent_n therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o show_v according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n so_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o not_o as_o some_o have_v vain_o deem_v mere_o as_o one_o who_o first_o commit_v it_o or_o tempt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o one_o also_o yea_o especial_o who_o by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o adam_n either_o mere_o or_o principal_o as_o one_o who_o first_o commit_v it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o
without_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o deny_v that_o severe_a usage_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v otherwise_o considerable_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o severe_a usage_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n may_v not_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v than_o their_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n there_o may_v be_v of_o it_o but_o whether_o we_o can_v any_o more_o deny_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v consent_v unto_o it_o than_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o without_o the_o other_o which_o that_o we_o can_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v equal_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o latter_a than_o about_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o as_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o inability_n so_o our_o apprehension_n be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o against_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o fail_v in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n concern_v the_o thing_n affirm_v nothing_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v whereas_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o reason_n which_o be_v both_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o many_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whatever_o difficulty_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v in_o apprehend_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o such_o and_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o it_o from_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v level_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n pass_v we_o to_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v which_o objection_n again_o do_v either_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o something_o else_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v its_o original_a from_o adam_n a_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v of_o late_a year_n that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a soul_n in_o some_o praexistent_a estate_n and_o from_o those_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o contract_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o well_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v specious_o contrive_v for_o that_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o yet_o of_o god_n afflict_v those_o on_o who_o no_o other_o blame_n appear_v that_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o particular_a soul_n have_v themselves_o contract_v so_o make_v they_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o any_o after_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o do_v they_o who_o advance_v this_o hypothesis_n think_v the_o plausibleness_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o or_o be_v problem_n in_o divinity_n no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v determine_v than_o those_o of_o astronomy_n or_o other_o such_o conjectural_a art_n be_v i_o have_v think_v that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v design_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a assertion_n of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o how_o difficult_a soever_o to_o be_v apprehend_v i_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o more_o where_o the_o scripture_n profess_v to_o deliver_v its_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o wave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o then_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o as_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o he_o 1.28_o he_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o give_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n to_o all_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v replenish_v the_o earth_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o body_n who_o have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o be_v before_o be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v so_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o adam_n as_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n and_o death_n 22._o death_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o those_o on_o who_o it_o seize_v and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o precarious_a hypothesis_n about_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o advance_v that_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o such_o hypothesis_n proceed_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a do_v they_o not_o come_v in_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n where_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n but_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o a_o one_o where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n even_o for_o the_o most_o specious_a and_o plausible_a for_o as_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v so_o no_o plausibility_n whatsoever_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n that_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o scruple_n from_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v they_o will_v be_v set_v up_o other_o hypothesis_n to_o do_v it_o by_o wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unlucky_a as_o to_o advance_v such_o thing_n themselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o probability_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v by_o they_o in_o it_o be_v it_o as_o one_o have_v observe_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v it_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reminded_a of_o their_o former_a transaction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o who_o rise_v confident_a that_o they_o sleep_v without_o dream_v and_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_v again_o recover_v a_o whole_a series_n of_o representation_n by_o something_o that_o occur_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n but_o who_o can_v
but_o so_o that_o christianity_n itself_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o its_o adversary_n to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v sin_n say_v expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v its_o tender_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o criminal_o who_o it_o invite_v to_o forgiveness_n by_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v do_v those_o jew_n 2.38_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o who_o it_o before_o charge_v 2.23_o charge_v act_n 2.23_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o in_o particular_a 22.16_o particular_a act_n 22.16_o who_o elsewhere_o 1.13_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a yea_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o execrable_a employment_n at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o invite_v to_o forgiveness_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o abatement_n in_o this_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o what_o it_o be_v have_v be_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n the_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n declare_v so_o i_o shall_v need_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a doubt_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o heinous_a actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o because_o baptism_n have_v be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n catechism_n church_n see_v the_o office_n of_o bapt._n and_o the_o catechism_n to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o its_o forgiveness_n it_o will_v be_v of_o signal_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n do_v alike_o predominate_a now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o etc._n that_o eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o entreat_v of_o our_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o conversation_n for_o oppose_v to_o the_o corruption_n or_o rather_o deadness_n which_o accrue_v by_o both_o the_o quicken_a we_o have_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o which_o quicken_a he_o elsewhere_o 2.12_o elsewhere_o col._n 2.12_o as_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o quicken_a to_o bring_v salvation_n 5-8_a salvation_n eph._n 2_o 5-8_a and_o peace_n 14-17_a peace_n eph._n 2_o 14-17_a and_o reconciliation_n 2.16_o reconciliation_n eph._n 2.16_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o must_v consequent_o make_v that_o quicken_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o both_o and_o particular_o of_o natural_a corruption_n because_o as_o that_o quicken_a be_v by_o he_o oppose_v to_o both_o so_o it_o must_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o more_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o affirm_v to_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n such_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v that_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o its_o be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v person_n of_o it_o for_o since_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fit_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n which_o he_o do_v not_o on_o his_o part_n intend_v to_o accomplish_v by_o it_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v know_v alike_o and_o be_v assure_v as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o its_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v they_o because_o its_o be_v also_o a_o pledge_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o it_o part_n vi_o of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n the_o content_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v convey_v this_o evidence_v as_o to_o the_o former_a even_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o bury_v by_o baptism_n in_o it_o or_o from_o such_o as_o describe_v we_o as_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o the_o like_a evidence_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o latter_a even_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o that_o again_o far_o clear_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o we_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o large_o insist_v upon_o and_o exemplify_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o their_o guilt_n and_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n convey_v by_o baptism_n to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o those_o which_o either_o tend_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a righteousness_n and_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o it_o where_o again_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o have_v equal_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v they_o to_o begin_v as_o be_v but_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n because_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o subdue_v before_o the_o contrary_a quality_n can_v be_v introduce_v where_o first_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v fit_v to_o convey_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o sin_n and_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o those_o inclination_n be_v to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o according_o do_v both_o dispose_v they_o to_o act_v suitable_o thereto_o and_o make_v they_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a in_o it_o now_o as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o where_o such_o inclination_n prevail_v man_n shall_v pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o piety_n and_o virtue_n prompt_v they_o to_o so_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o philosophy_n first_o and_o afterward_o of_o religion_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v those_o inclination_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o subdue_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o dead_a also_o they_o neither_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a inclination_n to_o actual_a sin_n nor_o hurry_v on_o by_o they_o when_o they_o do_v how_o little_a able_a philosophy_n be_v to_o contribute_v to_o so_o bless_a a_o effect_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o show_v nor_o indeed_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v
i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o come_v so_o near_o even_o in_o its_o expression_n to_o what_o our_o catechism_n have_v represent_v as_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o death_n of_o crime_n and_o life_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v therefore_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o its_o practice_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a answerable_a to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o another_o way_n proclaim_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v its_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n 3_o honey_n see_v part_n 3_o to_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n as_o to_o a_o infant_n newborn_a its_o require_v he_o present_o after_o baptism_n to_o say_v candidaâ—um_fw-la say_v expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n our_o fa_n heâ—_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la b._n martini_n c._n 1._o necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agebat_fw-la quendam_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la candidaâ—um_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o sonship_n by_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o word_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v baptise_a as_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o greek_a writer_n from_o what_o be_v but_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o from_o sulpitâ—us_a severus_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v now_o account_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v yet_o hard_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v both_o its_o type_n and_o exemplar_n for_o as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v before_o 1_o before_o part_v 1_o that_o even_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v moreover_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o general_a end_n for_o which_o both_o their_o circumcision_n be_v and_o our_o baptism_n be_v so_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v also_o ibid._n also_o ibid._n that_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v among_o they_o be_v account_v as_o person_n newborn_a yea_o so_o far_o that_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o own_o any_o of_o their_o former_a relation_n in_o fine_a that_o that_o new_a birth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o singular_a that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cabalistical_a doctor_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a soul_n of_o the_o baptise_a proselyte_n vanish_v and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o type_n of_o christian_a baptism_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o antitype_n thereof_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v far_a probable_a as_o have_v be_v also_o 2._o also_o part_n 2._o note_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o both_o allude_v in_o it_o to_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o and_o intimate_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n to_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o though_o after_o so_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o baptism_n to_o regeneration_n it_o may_v seem_v hardly_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o allege_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v for_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o remarkable_a one_o of_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d lucian_n lucian_n philopatr_n p._n 999._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o bring_v in_o one_o triepho_n thus_o discourse_v after_o his_o scoff_a manner_n but_o when_o say_v he_o that_o galilean_a light_v upon_o i_o who_o have_v a_o bald_a pate_n a_o great_a nose_n who_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v s._n paul_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n make_v we_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o which_o passage_n under_o the_o title_n of_o renew_v man_n by_o water_n he_o personate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o baptism_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o reproach_n part_n vii_o of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o content_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v this_o evidence_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o from_o its_o affirm_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o body_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o baptize_v after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v thereby_o add_v to_o their_o company_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n the_o like_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o union_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v that_o also_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n as_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o though_o of_o no_o such_o immediate_a tendency_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o all_o because_o qualify_a we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o other_o that_o union_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o thereby_o obtain_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o we_o who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o several_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o union_n if_o any_o man_n scruple_n to_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o provide_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o moreover_o a_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o as_o that_o be_v all_o i_o ask_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o union_n now_o in_o question_n so_o what_o i_o far_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o receive_v that_o establishment_n which_o it_o require_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v show_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v and_o then_o point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o union_n that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v concern_v it_o or_o the_o agree_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o what_o else_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a can_v s._n paul_n 12.13_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v where_o he_o affirm_v all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o of_o what_o ever_o other_o outward_a difference_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forego_n 12.12_o forego_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o verse_n or_o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o baptise_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o plain_a from_o what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v
it_o who_o be_v qualify_v as_o christianity_n require_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n therefore_o far_a necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o on_o this_o head_n be_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o or_o as_o our_o catechism_n express_v it_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o suppose_v those_o praerequisites_n of_o baptism_n he_o who_o enjoin_v the_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n must_v consequent_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o in_o who_o those_o praerequisites_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o as_o our_o catechism_n instruct_v we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o it_o have_v the_o astipulation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o baptism_n and_o which_o have_v before_o establish_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o secure_o argue_v from_o witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n s._n peter_n 2.38_o peter_n act_n 2.38_o enjoin_v those_o jew_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o philip_n reply_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n who_o ask_v what_o do_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v 8.37_o believe_v act_n 8.37_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v thereby_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o less_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n when_o as_o be_v before_o 8._o before_o expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 8._o observe_v the_o baptize_v person_n make_v profession_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o a_o belief_n in_o that_o jesus_n into_o who_o religion_n he_o be_v admit_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o he_o as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o there_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o renounce_v sin_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v require_v before_o she_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o baptism_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o sincere_a account_n of_o her_o do_n in_o this_o affair_n tell_v those_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o say_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a 93._o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o and_o moreover_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o live_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n with_o fast_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o regenerate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o themselves_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v prerequisites_n of_o baptism_n that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o repentance_n in_o strict_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o before_o god_n yet_o as_o even_o so_o it_o presuppose_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o those_o sin_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sorrow_n for_o they_o so_o take_v repentance_n as_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o sometime_o do_v as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o prerequisites_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n 20.21_o place_n act_n 20.21_o make_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o in_o another_o 6.1_o another_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o imply_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v natural_o dispose_v man_n to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o sorrow_n itself_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o either_o to_o attain_v therefore_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o clear_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o our_o catechism_n have_v give_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o that_o which_o repentance_n do_v most_o manifest_o presuppose_v be_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o that_o sin_n about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a and_o may_v be_v fetch_v in_o part_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o declaration_n of_o christianity_n concern_v it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o just_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a and_o partly_o as_o a_o equal_a affront_n to_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o who_o therefore_o ought_v more_o diligent_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o fine_a that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o wage_n death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o under_o each_o of_o which_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o fall_v for_o as_o these_o be_v know_v in_o part_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o towards_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o collect_v what_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v import_v which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n even_o that_o it_o import_v such_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o goodness_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v to_o it_o from_o ourselves_o our_o sorrow_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n than_o sin_n because_o sin_n as_o such_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n to_o the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o thereby_o so_o it_o will_v much_o less_o deserve_v those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n towards_o 20.21_o towards_o act_n 20.21_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o style_v and_o a_o sorrow_n 7.9_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o according_a to_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a one_o as_o it_o also_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o affront_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v like_a to_o accrue_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o because_o even_o such_o a_o sorrow_n will_v not_o qualify_v we_o for_o baptism_n unless_o we_o add_v thereto_o what_o the_o same_o sorrow_n do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o to_o therefore_o to_o make_v out_o more_o full_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o clear_v our_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o and_o show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o nature_n i_o reckon_v first_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o sorrow_n
of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o purchase_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o manifest_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v require_v to_o intend_v iii_o that_o which_o will_v it_o may_v be_v more_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v be_v what_o our_o catechism_n mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o for_o my_o more_o orderly_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o mean_v by_o belief_n and_o then_o by_o a_o steadfast_a one_o now_o by_o belief_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o which_o fence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o christian_a writer_n or_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o a_o belief_n with_o affiance_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o they_o do_v also_o connote_v a_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o in_o god_n because_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v 3_o discourse_v expl._n of_o the_o decal_n com._n 1._o part_v 3_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o trust_n the_o heart_n or_o will_v be_v prompt_v to_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o homily_n to_o which_o the_o article_n 11._o article_n art_n 11._o of_o our_o church_n do_v also_o particular_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n this_o latter_a belief_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o a_o belief_n which_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o a_o justify_v one_o for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n say_v one_o of_o our_o 3_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n part_v 3_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o forecited_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v another_o faith_n another_o hom._n of_o faith_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o fine_a say_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n homily_n the_o very_a sure_a lively_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v as_o we_o may_v because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o belief_n here_o intend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v what_o our_o catechism_n mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a one_o for_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o promise_n as_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o they_o so_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n will_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n give_v to_o those_o promise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n in_o they_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v well_o give_v consider_v who_o those_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o belief_n intend_v as_o include_v in_o it_o also_o a_o affiance_n or_o trust_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v be_v prompt_v to_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o promise_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o this_o steadfast_a belief_n will_v also_o imply_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o by_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o that_o can_v answer_v such_o glorious_a promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v iu._n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v pre-required_a by_o christianity_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o though_o s._n luke_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o samaritan_n act_n 8.12_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o simple_a belief_n of_o what_o philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o intimate_v afterward_o that_o christianity_n require_v another_o sort_n of_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o adherence_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o they_o he_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n 8.37_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v rather_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n than_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o however_o can_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o include_v they_o there_o where_o the_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n why_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o explode_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o late_o to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o do_v much_o less_o see_v why_o man_n shall_v so_o boil_v at_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o live_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o i_o will_v in_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o gather_v sufficient_a material_n for_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v neither_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discard_v good_a work_n as_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o any_o other_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v be_v approach_v near_o god_n tribunal_n have_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o little_a to_o repress_v the_o youthful_a heat_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v smile_v at_o such_o antiquate_a notion_n i_o will_v set_v before_o they_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a person_n when_o good_a work_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o without_o their_o just_a repute_n it_o be_v among_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o be_v say_v 303._o say_v field_n of_o the_o church_n append._n to_o the_o 3d._a book_n p._n 303._o to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o particular_o after_o that_o which_o prompt_v the_o priest_n to_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sick_a person_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o go_v too_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v and_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o it_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o with_o it_o immerse_n fix_v and_o wrap_v thyself_o whole_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_z i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o evil_a desert_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o death_n for_o that_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o continue_v as_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o
disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o sigurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o pag._n 173._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n pag._n 197._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pag._n 213._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n what_o far_a relation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consider_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o enquiry_n according_o make_v what_o far_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o saint_n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v what_o kind_n of_o mean_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o to_o each_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o answer_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o mean_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o it_o convey_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o prompt_v we_o to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o bestow_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o they_o what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v and_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o catechism_n to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o effect_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o pag._n 219._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o part._n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v alledgâ—d_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o
of_o i_o far_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o body_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o crucify_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 11.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v how_o we_o can_v honest_o understand_v those_o word_n my_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o offer_v so_o i_o be_o far_a confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o leave_v no_o clear_a account_n in_o they_o nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o countenance_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o that_o memorial_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v its_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o till_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n my_o crucify_a one_o that_o which_o i_o now_o carry_v about_o i_o and_o be_o short_o after_o to_o offer_v up_o which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o inquire_v than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o than_o that_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v triumph_v wonderful_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o gain_v their_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n by_o allow_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n by_o our_o allow_v of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n will_v appear_v if_o together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v figurative_o 2._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o what_o it_o import_v in_o that_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_o take_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seven_o kine_n and_o seven_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d ear_n gen._n 41.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n ezek._n 37.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o name_v any_o more_o concern_v the_o sour_a that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 13.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v according_o to_o their_o respective_a number_n as_o this_o and_o my_o body_n be_v so_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o such_o as_o rather_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v than_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n such_o which_o suppose_v the_o same_o word_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o we_o therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o allow_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v may_v sometime_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o take_v it_o so_o here_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o or_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evince_v first_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o from_o the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o three_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n even_o that_o two_o disparate_v such_o as_o bread_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v can_v proper_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v bread_n continue_v such_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o than_o a_o mouse_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o elephant_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o indeed_o also_o both_o romanist_n and_o lutheran_n offer_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o one_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n this_o to_o signify_v this_o bread_n though_o that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o eat_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o the_o other_o by_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o this_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o figurative_a one_o assign_v to_o it_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v as_o that_o too_o not_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a be_v or_o use_v but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o something_o else_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o proposition_n concern_v that_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o than_o a_o figurative_a one_o what_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o or_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o to_o denote_v but_o that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n at_o least_o among_o unprejudiced_a man_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v denote_v essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o
its_o relate_n to_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n part_n iv_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o way_n be_v thus_o plain_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o a_o foundation_n also_o lay_v as_o may_v support_v a_o better_a fabric_n than_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o superstruct_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o method_n before_o observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o iii_o what_o far_a relation_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o sign_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v iu._n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o relation_n v._o how_o and_o to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v vi_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v i._o that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v be_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o our_o catechism_n declare_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a handle_n of_o which_o answer_n i_o will_v again_o inquire_v 1._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o 3._o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n 4._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o 1._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o add_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o jewish_a eucharist_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o person_n willing_o vary_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n but_o that_o have_v not_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o either_o stupid_o ignorant_a or_o blotche_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v those_o aquarii_n mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n dan._n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ed._n dan._n and_o before_o he_o write_v against_o by_o st._n cyprian_n 63._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecil_n ep._n 63._o that_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v and_o according_o abstain_v whole_o from_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n upon_o and_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o abstinence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_n little_o consider_v that_o obedience_n be_v much_o better_a than_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v for_o if_o st._n paul_n 5.23_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o can_v admonish_v timothy_n even_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n not_o to_o drink_v any_o long_a water_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n of_o he_o or_o other_o man_n abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o of_o those_o element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o many_o place_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o as_o i_o find_v by_o cassander_n 14._o cassander_n liturg._n c._n 14._o that_o the_o armenian_n in_o india_n where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v do_v beforehand_o steep_v dry_v grape_n in_o water_n and_o the_o next_o day_n press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o where_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o other_o generous_a liquor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessity_n to_o which_o all_o positive_a law_n must_v yield_v but_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o be_v equal_o fit_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v here_o ordain_v only_o let_v not_o man_n make_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o liquor_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n though_o not_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v have_v from_o abroad_o for_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v expect_v it_o without_o where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a necessity_n to_o excuse_v it_o how_o convenient_a soever_o those_o other_o creature_n be_v which_o we_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o because_o question_n may_v be_v make_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v admonish_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o may_v suffice_v provide_v it_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o nutritive_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o grain_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_o fit_v for_o those_o
sacramental_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a superstition_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o indeed_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o nature_n far_o than_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v to_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o wine_n though_o the_o wine_n of_o palestine_n be_v general_o red_a 63.2_o red_a psal_n 75.8_o prov._n 23.31_o isa_n 27.2_o 63.2_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o blood_n 32.14_o blood_n deut._n 32.14_o of_o the_o grape_n and_o those_o therefore_o the_o most_o apt_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o whatever_o the_o colour_n thereof_o may_v be_v they_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o liquidness_n thereof_o and_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o to_o denote_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o institution_n oblige_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n confine_v myself_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o no_o as_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a material_a enquiry_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pure_a wine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o press_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o contrary_a usance_n or_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n 97._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o to_o have_v be_v careful_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v too_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o by_o st._n cyprian_n 63._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecil_n ep._n 63._o even_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o forementioned_a aquarii_n but_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n also_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n as_o imperfect_a without_o it_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v as_o he_o say_v perficitur_fw-la say_v quando_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o calice_n aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la plebs_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la copulatur_fw-la &_o conjungitur_fw-la quae_fw-la copulatio_fw-la &_o conjunctio_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sic_fw-la miscetur_fw-la in_o calice_n domini_fw-la ut_fw-la commixtio_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separari_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quis_fw-la offerat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la plebs_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la utrumque_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o adunatione_fw-la confuse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la copulatur_fw-la tunc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it &_o coeleste_fw-la perficitur_fw-la intend_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o can_v therefore_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n cup_n no_o more_o offer_v wine_n alone_o than_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o offer_v water_n only_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o considerable_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o i_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n dilute_v with_o water_n yea_o that_o that_o very_a wine_n may_v which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v into_o it_o but_o this_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o generousness_n of_o their_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o be_v temper_v where_o the_o same_o liquor_n be_v to_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o love-feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o that_o particular_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o st._n cyprian_n think_v to_o be_v intend_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n of_o such_o a_o mixture_n or_o mystery_n but_o rather_o a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n employ_v only_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o sole_a property_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n if_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n any_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o mixture_n it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a a_o representation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o remember_v and_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n 19.34_o john_n joh._n 19.34_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o his_o side_n attend_v with_o water_n and_o according_o particular_o remark_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n though_o i_o can_v press_v a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o condemn_v it_o or_o those_o church_n which_o upon_o that_o reason_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o enjoin_v on_o their_o respective_a member_n the_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v well_o be_v a_o more_o material_a enquiry_n than_o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n in_o it_o for_o my_o more_o orderly_a performance_n whereof_o i_o will_v consider_v those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v or_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v for_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o notion_n the_o bread_n manifest_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o our_o saviour_n break_v of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n attribute_n that_o break_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o describe_v its_o crucifixion_n by_o it_o and_o not_o improbable_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o its_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o some_o other_o vessel_n into_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pour_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o some_o other_o vessel_n into_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o can_v with_o equal_a assurance_n make_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o any_o such_o effusion_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o read_v of_o it_o or_o no_o such_o a_o effusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v the_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v wine_n in_o but_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o effusion_n from_o another_o and_o that_o effusion_n therefore_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n there_o be_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n no_o unreasonable_a intimation_n of_o that_o effusion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o
blood_n by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v part_v by_o death_n and_o according_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o break_v and_o mortify_v the_o other_o as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v divers_a symbol_n to_o represent_v they_o but_o administer_v they_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v afterward_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o become_v even_o by_o that_o separate_a administration_n a_o yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v when_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o say_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o this_o argument_n therefore_o inquire_v we_o wherein_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o that_o benefit_n they_o be_v so_o intend_v and_o give_v for_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o element_n be_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n these_o several_a thing_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v light_o think_v but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o proper_a usefulness_n as_o which_o be_v both_o most_o notorious_a in_o they_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v suggest_v so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o he_o moreover_o require_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v have_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o god_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o what_o method_n he_o please_v think_v good_a however_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v enjoin_v upon_o we_o the_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v prompt_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o as_o that_o too_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o they_o for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o element_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o indeed_o what_o aptness_n in_o so_o do_v to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o or_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o they_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v become_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v here_o as_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v food_n 〈◊〉_d food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o according_o except_o his_o disciple_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6.53_o blood_n joh._n 6.53_o they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v 6.54_o do_v joh._n 6.54_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o flesh_n 6.51_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o they_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o such_o that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o life_n without_o they_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v they_o can_v be_v think_v by_o any_o more_o proper_a way_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o than_o by_o their_o usefulness_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_v to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v our_o body_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o present_a being_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o a_o question_n which_o one_o will_v think_v might_n soon_o be_v void_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a express_v of_o christ_n command_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o nothing_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o this_o business_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o council_n do_v not_o only_o determine_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 3._o bread_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v both_o species_n 1._o species_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v both_o species_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n ib._n can._n 1._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v already_o incur_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n whether_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o or_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v now_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o simple_a layman_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o officiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o question_n be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o to_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n and_o again_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
reason_n and_o nature_n and_o manifest_o prescribe_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o think_v themselves_o license_v if_o not_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o command_v the_o pull_v out_o a_o offend_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o offend_a hand_n yea_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o express_a precept_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o more_o near_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o reckon_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n than_o moral_a one_o for_o neither_o here_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o some_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n for_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v allege_v i_o instance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o what_o be_v but_o even_o now_o 7._o now_o part_n 7._o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v our_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o enjoin_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o that_o father_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o drink_v humane_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o case_n that_o wickedness_n which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v the_o former_a precept_n to_o lead_v to_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n till_o we_o can_v find_v as_o express_v a_o text_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v till_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o contrary_a one_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o may_z and_o aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o take_v because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o i_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o break_v or_o shed_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v or_o we_o now_o receive_v can_v be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o sign_n and_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o whole_a action_n and_o particular_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o and_o design_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n idle_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o last_o suggestion_n be_v true_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o time_n succeed_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v as_o much_o absent_a from_o that_o table_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v from_o our_o sacramental_a table_n or_o any_o other_o those_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o their_o special_a one_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o new_a and_o according_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o concern_v which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o and_o as_o such_o understand_v and_o assert_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v learned_a man_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 4._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o literal_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a for_o how_o come_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a long_o before_o or_o how_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o like_a sacrament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o though_o figurative_o deliver_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n deliver_v even_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o very_a figurative_a expression_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o absurdity_n in_o we_o for_o however_o we_o may_v be_v think_v literal_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o who_o live_v before_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v though_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v at_o first_o as_o new_a and_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o in_o literal_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n according_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v easy_o enough_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o will_v we_o moreover_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o memorial_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o conveyor_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o than_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o what_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n upon_o
any_o way_n contribute_v to_o those_o contention_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n by_o they_o by_o those_o figurative_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n those_o cover_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a or_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o its_o force_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n well_o weigh_v beforehand_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o for_o who_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o any_o circumstance_n know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n even_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n that_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heave_v he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o allegation_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v before_o show_v give_v sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o thing_n give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v be_v now_o and_o moreover_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n a_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v the_o great_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v there_o that_o conformity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o though_o for_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 5._o say_v part_n 5._o be_v well_o weigh_v due_a explication_n of_o they_o also_o and_o such_o as_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o what_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v any_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v but_o now_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n to_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o the_o figurative_a which_o the_o better_a to_o evince_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o the_o copula_fw-la that_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n at_o all_o and_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v now_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o part_v 3_o affirm_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o these_o proposition_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o which_o i_o have_v there_o show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o signify_v and_o according_o so_o use_v in_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v as_o to_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o that_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o logic_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o head_n be_v that_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o sophister_n to_o answer_v to_o aristotle_n authority_n because_o i_o think_v that_o office_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o divine_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n will_v take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n without_o which_o in_o many_o proposition_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v can_v have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o any_o more_o constitute_v a_o proposition_n than_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o other_o material_n do_v a_o house_n till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o compact_v into_o a_o building_n of_o that_o shape_n and_o use_v so_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o name_n for_o this_o art_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o objector_n and_o not_o only_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o for_o the_o copula_fw-la say_v petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n 4._o joseph_n idea_n phil._n ration_n li._n 2._o art_n 4._o be_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v as_o the_o form_n be_v to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o proposition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o burgersdicius_n a_o author_n better_o know_v and_o as_o terrible_a a_o man_n at_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v being_n part_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o tell_v we_o moreover_o 27._o moreover_o instit_fw-la log._n li._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o differ_a party_n even_o that_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v when_o it_o be_v set_v by_o itself_o which_o with_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o logician_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o answer_v but_o beside_o that_o more_o remote_a objection_n of_o the_o copula_n being_n no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o present_a one_o not_o to_o be_v place_v there_o it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o this_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v a_o word_n of_o no_o certain_a signification_n in_o itself_o for_o i_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o hard_a name_n which_o the_o logician_n give_v it_o whereas_o trope_n and_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n only_o in_o word_n of_o certain_a signification_n because_o alter_v they_o from_o their_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o predication_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_o accidental_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o colour_n which_o denote_v only_o a_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o doctrine_n savour_v at_o all_o of_o popery_n because_o the_o signification_n we_o give_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o the_o papist_n suggest_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n itself_o offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v that_o the_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v into_o just_a three_o part_n or_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a how_o our_o doctrine_n minister_n to_o socinianism_n even_o in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o because_o though_o we_o declare_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o by_o they_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v because_o a_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o man_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n appoint_v priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o who_o advance_v this_o offer_n declare_v concern_v it_o 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o 3._o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v this_o pretend_a offer_v be_v that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o 2._o &_o can._n 3._o or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a tender_a of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o according_o he_o himself_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v in_o it_o but_o after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v as_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v then_o be_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o my_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o where_o again_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v for_o it_o and_o which_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o now_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n principal_o find_v itself_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o up_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o know_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n as_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o part_n 7._o to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ground_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o just_a foundation_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o neither_o can_v those_o word_n be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_a mention_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o up_o himself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o his_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o by_o affirm_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a how_o confident_o soever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v it_o for_o what_o mention_n can_v we_o expect_v for_o instance_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n when_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o appertain_a to_o that_o element_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o because_o not_o to_o be_v till_o those_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o they_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n persuade_v for_o st._n paul_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o each_o element_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v they_o concern_v each_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o with_o that_o design_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n
ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o so_o the_o roman_a missal_n express_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o for_o if_o those_o very_a word_n refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o that_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v however_o because_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o about_o those_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v to_o enjoin_v yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o sacrifice_n or_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o must_v have_v another_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o yet_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o signify_v make_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v especial_o when_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o obvious_a one_o for_o so_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v of_o their_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o produce_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o privilege_n of_o make_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o set_v those_o aside_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v colourable_o deduce_v so_o one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v secure_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n before_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o but_o let_v that_o notion_n also_o how_o natural_a soever_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o other_o of_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v yet_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o latter_a one_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n here_o or_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v as_o they_o advance_v for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v for_o so_o it_o do_v leu._n 15_o 15-30_a and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n 〈◊〉_d version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o even_o there_o it_o come_v to_o have_v that_o sense_n rather_o from_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o than_o from_o any_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n or_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o though_o if_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o they_o because_o he_o who_o command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o enjoin_v a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o how_o favourable_o soever_o consider_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v as_o little_a though_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o how_o conformable_a soever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o its_o own_o because_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o oblige_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o part_n 2._o show_v they_o advance_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o justin_n martyr_v etc._n martyr_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 259_o etc._n etc._n represent_v that_o offer_n of_o fine_a flour_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o moreover_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v or_o offer_v that_o bread_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o dissolve_v all_o noxious_a principality_n and_o power_n which_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v think_v in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemorative_n or_o eucharistical_a one_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o far_o forth_o deprive_v of_o its_o support_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o in_o truth_n rather_o assistant_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n than_o any_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n like_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o that_o offer_n which_o melchizedek_n first_o and_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o melchizedek_n offering_n up_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o our_o melchizedek_n be_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n our_o melchizedek_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o his_o priesthood_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v also_o that_o 24._o that_o heb._n 7.23_o 24._o whereas_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o priesthood_n from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n our_o melchizedekian_n priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o either_o need_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n in_o his_o room_n
own_o bless_a example_n but_o because_o some_o person_n as_o they_o conceive_v find_v in_o themselves_o some_o indisposition_n even_o to_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o love_n because_o not_o exert_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o that_o pleasure_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o both_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o that_o their_o indisposition_n and_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o their_o indisposition_n as_o irreconcilable_a with_o that_o perfect_a charity_n which_o our_o liturgy_n mention_n and_o which_o as_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n require_v 5.48_o require_v mat._n 5.48_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v that_o charity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o exclude_v all_o wilful_a uncharitableness_n or_o as_o exclude_v also_o involuntary_a aversation_n or_o disgust_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a case_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v be_v not_o for_o they_o certain_o who_o do_v not_o only_o exert_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o love_n but_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o have_v nothing_o of_o wilful_a or_o affect_a uncharitableness_n in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n be_v that_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o involuntary_a aversation_n or_o disgust_n which_o who_o have_v or_o can_v have_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o between_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o natural_a rise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o charity_n require_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v moreover_o trouble_v that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o do_v more_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o and_o both_o ask_n god_n pardon_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v so_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o true_o charitable_a temper_n of_o the_o party_n than_o they_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o one_o can_v both_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o charity_n require_v of_o he_o and_o lament_v his_o no_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o have_v little_a to_o return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n concern_v our_o demeanour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o hoc_fw-la age_n which_o the_o old_a roman_n premise_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o respective_a sacrifice_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o action_n neither_o suffer_v any_o thing_n how_o useful_a soever_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o we_o because_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o service_n be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n so_o the_o main_a of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o our_o name_n and_o which_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o unless_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n say_v a_o amen_o to_o they_o all_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o our_o voice_n do_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n leave_v any_o void_a place_n for_o our_o private_a devotion_n as_o it_o can_v well_o do_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v any_o number_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o fill_v up_o with_o those_o meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n which_o our_o print_a manual_n of_o devotion_n furnish_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o supply_n of_o they_o only_o amid_o those_o transport_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o our_o own_o meditation_n upon_o it_o may_v suggest_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o oblige_v ourselves_o by_o the_o present_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o and_o according_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o ensnare_v and_o particular_o our_o most_o beloved_a one_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v even_o in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v have_v not_o the_o singularity_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o represent_v the_o posture_n of_o sit_v as_o the_o only_a allowable_a one_o i_o call_v it_o a_o singularity_n first_o because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n the_o ancient_n always_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o i_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o one_o too_o who_o give_v the_o most_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o solemnity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o father_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v yet_o as_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n out_o of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o change_v their_o posture_n afterward_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o distribution_n or_o reception_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o less_o reverend_a posture_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o precede_v it_o which_o show_v that_o so_o far_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v so_o that_o father_n subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o service_n that_o the_o deacon_n thereupon_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o element_n so_o bless_v to_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a make_v it_o far_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o posture_n now_o contend_v for_o but_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o reverential_a posture_n wherein_o they_o but_o now_o be_v at_o prayer_n for_o to_o imagine_v they_o sit_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o that_o father_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o posture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o its_o be_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o feast_n for_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o a_o feast_n for_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o not_o to_o approach_v that_o table_n upon_o which_o the_o feast_n be_v set_v or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o that_o be_v place_v near_o to_o it_o but_o beside_o the_o probability_n we_o have_v from_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_o receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_n have_v a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o
be_v bread_n before_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n this_o therefore_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v without_o very_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o they_o surmise_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v this_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v even_o the_o neuter_n one_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o now_o or_o be_v in_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o be_v there_o then_o no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n when_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a one_o if_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n even_o when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o especial_o in_o inanimate_a being_n nay_o be_v it_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o have_v the_o word_n this_o to_o conform_v rather_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v there_o be_v in_o one_o single_a text_n of_o genesis_n a_o instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o many_o instance_n elsewhere_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d where_o gen._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v place_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o this_o that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o when_o the_o seventy_o come_v to_o translate_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o as_o again_o when_o to_o render_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o feminine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o answerable_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gate_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o septuagint_n where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o adam_n say_v concern_v the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o he_o even_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v gen._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v she_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v less_o answerable_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o fine_a when_o the_o same_o septuagint_n will_v describe_v to_o we_o moses_n his_o conceit_n 16.15_o conceit_n exod._n 16.15_o concern_v the_o manna_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o themselves_o entreat_v of_o under_o the_o neuter_n gender_n to_o the_o israelite_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v this_o they_o bring_v in_o moses_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o make_v the_o particle_n this_o to_o answer_v rather_o to_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o either_o to_o the_o israelite_n question_v concern_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o when_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o mystery_n and_o our_o crackanthorp_n 72._o crackanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n angl._n contra_fw-la spalat_n c._n 72._o though_o aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la have_v produce_v two_o like_a instance_n for_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o language_n lactantius_n 40._o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 40._o and_o cicero_n cluent_a cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la cluent_a the_o former_a whereof_o after_o those_o word_n sola_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o entreat_v have_v these_o no_o less_o remarkable_a word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n or_o law_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vinculum_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruimur_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la hic_fw-la fons_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v both_o usual_a and_o elegant_a to_o conform_v the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o speech_n yea_o with_o propriety_n enough_o import_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o we_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o predicate_v thereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o his_o body_n and_o then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v or_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v my_o body_n i_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o word_n be_v and_o my_o body_n common_o join_v together_o in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v it_o affirm_v also_o where_o they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o predication_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v or_o in_o the_o word_n my_o body_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n my_o body_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o consequent_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o and_o clear_o as_o every_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o those_o word_n my_o body_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o literal_o understand_v even_o for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o after_o do_v offer_v up_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o dispose_v to_o describe_v that_o body_n how_o i_o say_v can_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o describe_v it_o than_o by_o that_o body_n which_o be_v or_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o immediate_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n however_o bless_v or_o break_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o they_o or_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n subjoyn_v to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n
seem_v to_o do_v that_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o plentiful_o convey_v for_o either_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o do_v also_o propitiate_v god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v however_o derogate_v from_o the_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o other_o or_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mean_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n from_o entrench_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v by_o attribute_v to_o it_o another_o and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o propitiation_n than_o they_o think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o grant_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v too_o by_o the_o reason_n annex_v with_o little_a difference_n from_o what_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o council_n one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o offer_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o offer_v so_o the_o great_a trust_v their_o people_n be_v prompt_v to_o repose_v on_o this_o oblation_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o it_o as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n in_o it_o gives_z cause_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o think_v not_o much_o otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o and_o consideration_n therein_o have_v of_o what_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n in_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o inquire_v to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n first_o administer_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o particular_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o it_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o salvation_n whereof_o be_v thereby_o intend_v which_o both_o general_a and_o particular_a qualification_n justin_n martyr_n seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o insinuate_v 97._o insinuate_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o when_o immediate_o after_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a food_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o who_o be_v moreover_o wash_v in_o that_o laver_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v also_o as_o christ_n deliver_v to_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n and_o which_o as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a so_o one_o 2._o one_o jer._n tailor_n be_v worthy_a communicant_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o among_o ourselves_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o administration_n to_o infant_n little_a needs_o to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o build_v upon_o a_o text_n which_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n can_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o part_n 7._o say_v upon_o it_o that_o this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a one_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o that_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o elder_a person_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o deny_v the_o one_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n in_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v that_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o both_o show_n why_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n lawful_a and_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o that_o which_o make_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o way_n lawful_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n be_v their_o being_n not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o communicant_n whether_o before_o or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n require_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o require_v by_o christ_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o way_n qualify_v for_o it_o so_o as_o such_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instituter_n thereof_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o the_o forequoted_a author_n object_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o precept_n concern_v those_o only_a that_o need_v a_o examination_n and_o have_v a_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o can_v concern_v infant_n in_o who_o no_o such_o need_n or_o ability_n be_v for_o as_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o that_o precept_n do_v not_o concern_v infant_n so_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a concernment_n in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o such_o a_o examination_n be_v pre-required_a he_o who_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o for_o who_o that_o sacrament_n be_v never_o intend_v and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v intend_v his_o sacrament_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v prerequire_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o i_o be_o yet_o less_o concern_v at_o what_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v concern_v the_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o it_o be_v that_o one_o may_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n because_o capable_a of_o that_o act_n may_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n also_o so_o that_o answer_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v by_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o command_v the_o communicant_a but_o just_a before_o to_o take_v what_o be_v give_v he_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n adjudge_v some_o communicant_n to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o discern_v in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n body_n both_o which_o passage_n suppose_v that_o the_o communicant_a aught_o to_o reflect_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o
death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o men._n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n receive_v any_o relief_n it_o must_v be_v from_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o which_o according_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v willing_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o those_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o whether_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v intend_v for_o infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o aught_o however_o to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v appear_v which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v by_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o that_o grace_n do_v always_o descend_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o because_o if_o god_n require_v some_o positive_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o party_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o need_n of_o add_v three_o that_o to_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o predisposition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o precept_n suppose_v no_o child_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o predisposition_n to_o either_o but_o fit_v every_o commandment_n to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o argument_n set_v aside_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n do_v not_o hinder_v infant_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o neither_o aught_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a predisposition_n to_o the_o communion_n to_o debar_v they_o of_o that_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o they_o and_o i_o willing_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o his_o own_o law_n in_o both_o and_o admit_v infant_n notwithstanding_o those_o want_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v for_o his_o admission_n of_o they_o to_o baptism_n which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o will_v appear_v as_o from_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o above_o what_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o bring_v infant_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n 3.5_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o deliver_v from_o that_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v without_o that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o salvable_a estate_n the_o lord_n supper_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_o so_o and_o on_o supposition_n 1_o supposition_n see_v part_n 1_o of_o our_o fall_n into_o new_a error_n and_o so_o need_v a_o new_a remedy_n against_o they_o and_o a_o new_a assurance_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o which_o new_a error_n fall_v not_o upon_o a_o infant_n estate_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o that_o either_o remedy_n or_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o that_o second_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o convey_v they_o though_o therefore_o god_n shall_v admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n without_o the_o previous_a disposition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o presume_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o of_o his_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o neither_o for_o argue_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o it_o be_v allege_v fourthly_a that_o whereas_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v something_o do_v on_o god_n part_n and_o something_o on_o we_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o then_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v but_o not_o before_o but_o what_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o which_o allegation_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o infant_n either_o as_o to_o its_o obligation_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v allege_v five_o and_o with_o as_o little_a pertinency_n that_o though_o infant_n can_v come_v alone_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n can_v bring_v they_o in_o her_o arms._n for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v bring_v they_o in_o her_o arm_n yet_o she_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o little_a effect_n if_o she_o bring_v they_o to_o other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v sixthly_a that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v also_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o in_o one_o sacrament_n may_v also_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o intend_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a have_v occasion_v so_o i_o see_v as_o little_o what_o need_n or_o expectation_n there_o be_v of_o their_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o a_o second_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v already_o impart_v to_o they_o by_o a_o former_a it_o be_v allege_v seventhly_a that_o as_o infant_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n so_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o what_o begin_v without_o their_o own_o actual_a choice_n may_v be_v renew_v without_o their_o own_o actual_a desire_n both_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n suppose_v that_o infant_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v because_o till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o occasion_n our_o spiritual_a decay_n it_o be_v allege_v eighthly_a that_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o figurative_a speech_n allegory_n and_o allusion_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o certain_a disposition_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v that_o a_o gap_n may_v be_v open_v upon_o equal_a pretence_n to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v already_o return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o figurative_a speech_n and_o allegory_n and_o allusion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v allege_v ninthly_a which_o look_v somewhat_o more_o like_o a_o argument_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v also_o be_v a_o competent_a warrant_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n be_v represent_v as_o offer_v and_o slay_v for_o they_o but_o as_o the_o parallel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o do_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v much_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n partake_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o present_a argument_n proceed_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v that_o it_o be_v